p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8â—ou_o â—ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dowâ—_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v â—_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20â—_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3â—_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n â—here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n eâ—tâ—ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o â—â—_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7â—_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o councilâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1â—7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n nâ—wer_n l._n 14._o â—_o concâ—lâ—is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o â—_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n aâ—_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o â—38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o proâ—ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n â—_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7â—_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17â—_n l._n 25._o r._n safâ—_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v someâ—92_n â—92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n uâ—_n p_o 209._o â—_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o wasâ—_n â—6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n â—lludiâ—g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o twâ—nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2â—8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27â—_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2â—1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n â—xpâ—rtâ—m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ulâ—_n r._n â—mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n apâ—rtum_fw
catholic_n church_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o scripcure_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o disow_v they_o if_o we_o know_v it_o popery_n have_v no_o sure_a test_n or_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mutation_n but_o we_o have_v in_o that_o we_o fix_v on_o the_o immutable_a rock_n if_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n live_v among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v those_o error_n so_o far_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o if_o any_o err_v who_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v we_o yet_o reject_v their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o for_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v the_o romanist_n who_o have_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o way_n among_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v obj._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o for_o they_o all_o profess_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a or_o intellect_n and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o some_o inferior_a small_a matter_n and_o so_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a yea_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a religion_n 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o recipient_a must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o such_o weakness_n there_o be_v still_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o believer_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v falsus_fw-la actual_o deceive_v while_o he_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o 4._o no_o christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o no_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a believer_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v deceive_v till_o it_o turn_v from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n 6._o the_o best_a man_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a in_o part_n or_o in_o low_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v stagger_v in_o believe_v a_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fallible_a in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v actual_o infallibl_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a obj._n 7._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_a rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n want_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n perfect_a word_n be_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n religion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o imperfect_a according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o false_a one_o make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o want_v they_o not_o but_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o obj._n 8._o your_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o damnable_a the_o calvinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n both_o and_o every_o sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o other_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o church_n confession_n pass_v no_o such_o condemnation_n nor_o any_o moderate_a sober_a man_n 2._o if_o two_o child_n fall_v out_o &_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bastard_n for_o that_o nor_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o call_v they_o so_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n obj._n 9_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n different_a from_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o very_a name_n reform_a be_v novel_a and_o no_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o schism_n which_o disclose_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n answ_n 1._o and_o of_o how_o much_o better_a signification_n think_v you_o be_v the_o name_n papist_n or_o romanist_n you_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n you_o scornful_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o be_v name_n that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o then_o argue_v from_o your_o own_o impose_v name_n will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reform_v we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o express_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o accidental_a removal_n of_o your_o corruption_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n talk_v not_o of_o a_fw-la protestant_n or_o reform_a religion_n by_o name_n yet_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o call_v protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a but_o than_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v call_v because_o you_o have_v not_o then_o hatch_v your_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o reformation_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v be_v a_o cure_a man_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o cure_v man_n because_o not_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o and_o the_o thief_n â—hat_n wound_v he_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o foolish_a â—lea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cure_a man_n that_o own_v that_o inheritance_n before_o obj._n 10._o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o you_o but_o with_o we_o for_o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n do_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o not_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o esteem_v when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o prove_v honesty_n &_o virtue_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o greek_a ethiopian_a and_o other_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v dispossess_v they_o 3._o we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o your_o own_o account_n and_o all_o be_v you_o if_o yourselves_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a abassine_n and_o other_o church_n
utmost_a he_o and_o his_o factious_a clergy_n so_o also_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o 162.163_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n yea_o or_o what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v though_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o only_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_v 164._o 5._o so_o also_o they_o be_v exceed_o disagree_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n or_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v de_fw-la mediis_fw-la discursive_a sed_fw-la de_fw-fr conclusione_n per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propheticam_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la and_o so_o these_o man_n may_v affirm_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v he_o hear_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n confess_v and_o cit_v gratian_n and_o innocent_n also_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 165._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a pope_n be_v make_v prophet_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o of_o they_o 4._o do_v deny_v this_o though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o declare_v themselves_o enthusiast_n also_o though_o say_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 2._o all_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o 6._o say_v he_o may_v not_o and_o other_o that_o its_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a to_o think_v he_o may_v not_o other_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a 8._o and_o say_v he_o may_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o long_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o some_o say_v 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o council_n though_o not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n other_o 40._o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n or_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n 233_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o define_v in_o council_n but_o not_o in_o error_n manifest_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o new_a or_o not_o manifest_a point_n 4._o other_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o merry_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o he_o first_o err_v thus_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o will_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o council_n else_o he_o may_v other_o 1â—_n say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v consent_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o late_a champion_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n differ_v as_o they_o have_v shrewd_o do_v when_o council_n have_v depose_v pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n some_o 86._o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o follow_v the_o council_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o other_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o reclaim_v the_o council_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o about_o these_o their_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o deceitful_a writer_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o have_v universal_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o big_a word_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n thus_o doctor_n vane_n their_o late_a proselyte_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v in_o their_o write_n overlook_v all_o their_o own_o disagreement_n and_o pass_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o such_o novice_n as_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o such_o harden_a seducer_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v understand_v it_o here_o be_v in_o this_o our_o question_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 1._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n be_v inâ—llible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o they_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o present_a dispute_n be_v to_o deal_v most_o with_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o on_o the_o by_o but_o say_v less_o to_o they_o distinct_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v effectual_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v britain_n enough_o to_o hold_v they_o perpetual_a work_n as_o jewel_n reignolds_n whitaker_n white_n field_n usher_n camero_n baronius_n davenant_n chillingworth_n to_o who_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v their_o cause_n by_o show_v in_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a reply_n how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o with_o many_o more_o who_o will_v either_o remain_v unanswered_a or_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n than_o silence_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n already_o to_o foretell_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o short_a as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o judicium_fw-la descretionis_fw-la directionis_fw-la &_o decisionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o direction_n and_o of_o decision_n so_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a that_o proper_o denominate_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n take_v our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a thing_n this_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2._o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o office_n to_o be_v a_o director_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o in_o it_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o preacher_n this_o power_n we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o these_o teacher_n also_o to_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o corruption_n and_o
to_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o posterity_n in_o the_o purity_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o know_v tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o though_o other_o also_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o office_n the_o chief_a part_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o informer_n of_o the_o people_n how_o themselves_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o scripture_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o certain_a infallible_a tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 5._o the_o church_n guide_v they_o be_v both_o preserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o judge_a aâ—_n belong_v to_o all_o these_o three_o 6._o in_o these_o act_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o strict_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o so_o know_v then_o believe_v and_o be_v common_a to_o teacher_n with_o any_o other_o that_o show_v the_o same_o proof_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o other_o man_n have_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o more_o efficacy_n be_v in_o their_o teach_v because_o of_o their_o proof_n and_o better_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o their_o teach_v 2._o such_o a_o belief_n also_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o procession_n wherein_o they_o have_v long_o study_v and_o lay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v common_o know_v to_o excel_v other_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v less_o study_v in_o law_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o science_n or_o art_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o that_o study_v and_o practise_v those_o arts._n this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 3._o beside_o this_o credit_n before_o mention_v which_o infidel_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a credit_n due_a to_o they_o from_o profess_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v officer_n authorize_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o make_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o more_o than_o common_a help_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o 7._o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n due_a to_o many_o pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o one_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o any_o part_n 8._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n in_o witness_v to_o the_o faith_n depend_v on_o their_o competency_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sufficency_n or_o ability_n and_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o be_v rational_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o may_v gain_v credit_n with_o other_o 9_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o have_v a_o decisive_n power_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n viz._n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v choice_n of_o here_o the_o church_n guide_v must_v authoritative_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v which_o scripture_n have_v give_v for_o it_o that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o church_n censure_n when_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v to_o deserve_v excommunication_n the_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n as_o to_o those_o end_n though_o not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a that_o be_v innocent_a yet_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v except_o in_o such_o palpable_a maladministration_n and_o evident_a contradiction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v nullify_v their_o sentence_n for_o even_o here_o their_o power_n be_v not_o unlimited_a 10._o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o proper_a decisive_n judicial_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o a_o judge_n have_v in_o a_o controvert_v cause_n where_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n must_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o that_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o just_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v decisive_n and_o obligatory_a so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v valid_a such_o a_o decisive_n power_n no_o creature_n have_v in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o if_o they_o will_v call_v that_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n which_o be_v so_o limit_v to_o one_o part_n or_o side_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o obligatory_a to_o the_o subject_n if_o it_o err_v or_o go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o have_v leave_v and_o authority_n than_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o preacher_n or_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n to_o say_v yea_o but_o not_o to_o say_v no_o but_o this_o be_v no_o judicial_a power_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o witness_v act_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o if_o they_o err_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o â—ry_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n further_o than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o decide_v judicial_a power_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v such_o a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n then_o may_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v faith_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o god_n christ_n or_o scripture_n than_o man_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o forsake_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n from_o a_o further_a absurdity_n then_o either_o such_o as_o renounce_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o god_n bind_v man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o both_o these_o consequent_n be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a he_o will_v certain_o make_v no_o such_o false_a decision_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n do_v god_n give_v a_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v but_o he_o will_v
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 12._o that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n do_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 13._o that_o their_o merit_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o salvation_n 14._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v helper_n and_o coworker_n of_o our_o salvation_n 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bless_a man_n 16._o canonize_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v canonize_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o misery_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v visible_a 2._o and_o always_o be_v visible_a 3._o only_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n election_n nor_o on_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n but_o even_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o popery_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v over_o 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o term_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o that_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 12._o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v her_o judgement_n 15._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n 16._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n much_o less_o fail_v 17._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o member_n 1._o denominate_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n husband_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o antichristian_a throne_n he_o ascend_v by_o a_o gradation_n of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n such_o as_o these_o 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v consist_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o in_o it_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n with_o chief_a power_n 5._o therefore_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 6._o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o peter_n 7._o that_o peter_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o until_o death_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o of_o temporal_a also_o to_o the_o pope_n 10_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n general_n vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n also_o 11._o they_o give_v a_o certain_a omnipotency_n to_o he_o 12._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 13._o moreover_o without_o shame_n they_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v 14._o that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o good_a manner_n or_o in_o the_o command_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n so_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n fundamental_o 17._o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 19_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o he_o 20._o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 21._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o punishment_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n 22._o also_o of_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n 23._o of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o give_v they_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n be_v offer_v public_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o feast-daye_n be_v celebrate_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o precious_a box_n and_o public_o honour_v 24._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o put_v murderer_n traitor_n king-killer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n never_o err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n §_o 18._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o congregat_v in_o council_n or_o several_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o or_o can_v call_v one_o nor_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n not_o a_o council_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v moderate_a all_o 4._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v unlawful_a these_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v or_o reject_v general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n authentical_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a council_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o only_a will_n 7._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o can_v appeal_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o mortal_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a judgement_n of_o council_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o judgement_n above_o he_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n 12._o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n alone_a turrecrem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o §_o 19_o of_o the_o member_n by_o themselves_o 1._o same_o that_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v grace_n or_o
your_o faith_n and_o your_o theological_a opinion_n and_o can_v scarce_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o satisfy_v i_o than_o these_o contain_v for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o recite_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n of_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o a_o write_n to_o i_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n already_o or_o can_v have_v they_o at_o a_o trice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o canon_n or_o decretal_n or_o solemn_o pronounce_v already_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o can_v give_v i_o little_a assurance_n of_o its_o verity_n but_o your_o own_o writing_n must_v incur_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o knot_n bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n and_o we_o hear_v from_o you_o so_o frequent_o for_o â—he_n defect_n of_o infallibility_n but_o yet_o let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o slender_a testimony_n to_o posterity_n that_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o â—o_o many_o confident_a man_n without_o give_v they_o â—ome_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a catholik_n christian_n religion_n when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o judge_v of_o â—our_n profession_n as_o i_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o i_o receive_v against_o it_o do_v grow_v up_o â—ith_v i_o as_o you_o do_v against_o we_o yet_o receive_v much_o good_a to_o my_o soul_n by_o parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v when_o i_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o age_n and_o study_n i_o make_v some_o diligent_a search_n into_o your_o writer_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o still_o i_o confess_v i_o read_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n till_o at_o last_o i_o attain_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o my_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o impartiality_n in_o my_o study_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o read_v your_o writer_n with_o as_o free_v a_o mind_n i_o mean_v as_o willing_a to_o find_v what_o truth_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o do_v the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v undoubted_o that_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o most_o on_o both_o side_n much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o much_o great_a than_o the_o most_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n thaâ—_n have_v any_o moderation_n do_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o resolution_n to_o be_v impartial_a in_o my_o study_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v if_o i_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n to_o this_o day_n and_o after_o all_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o i_o here_o manifest_a and_o by_o what_o shep_v my_o averseness_n to_o your_o waâ—_n have_v be_v bring_v on_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o search_v in_o to_o it_o impartial_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o declare_v first_o i_o have_v be_v most_o offend_v with_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v most_o notorious_o run_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o without_o any_o singular_a acuteness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a service_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o your_o administer_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o cup_n that_o image-worship_n which_o your_o writer_n do_v maintain_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o suspect_v my_o own_o understanding_n i_o read_v what_o your_o writer_n say_v also_o for_o these_o but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o palpable_o they_o force_v the_o text_n it_o increase_v my_o dislike_n and_o then_o know_v that_o you_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o find_v withal_o that_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o be_v exceed_o turn_v against_o your_o profession_n when_o i_o see_v your_o foundation_n so_o clear_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o offend_v i_o than_o the_o tendency_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o destroy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o ignorance_n and_o please_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o a_o company_n of_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_n i_o can_v never_o digest_v other_o thing_n do_v grate_v very_o hard_o upon_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v confirm_v in_o but_o these_o go_v against_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o my_o life_n your_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o common_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o make_v it_o so_o deadly_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o they_o can_v read_v with_o your_o latin_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o formality_n and_o scenical_a worship_n in_o which_o you_o train_v up_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a with_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v i_o but_o little_a room_n for_o deliberation_n whither_o i_o shall_v own_v they_o or_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o thing_n come_v under_o my_o consideration_n in_o a_o carnal_a state_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v my_o end_n and_o not_o god_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v have_v entertain_v they_o but_o your_o own_o doctor_n consent_n that_o god_n must_v be_v my_o end_n and_o chief_o love_v desire_a and_o seek_v and_o will_v you_o teach_v a_o man_n this_o and_o whoodwinke_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v you_o bid_v he_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v lock_v he_o up_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o forbid_v he_o to_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n your_o reason_n will_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o put_v they_o in_o your_o pocket_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v my_o way_n in_o my_o race_n when_o my_o life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n or_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o to_o seek_v after_o provision_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v as_o another_o to_o those_o that_o step_v out_o of_o the_o path_n that_o i_o be_o in_o if_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o i_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o illuminater_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v we_o refuse_v this_o light_n and_o choose_v the_o darkness_n i_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n tend_v to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o save_a way_n of_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o darkeness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n solomon_n will_v have_v man_n to_o hide_v the_o commandment_n with_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o understanding_n and_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voiec_n for_o understanding_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v after_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.2_o
3_o 4._o and_o be_v your_o doctrine_n like_o this_o isaiah_n bid_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v 8.20_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o even_o by_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o forbid_v this_o and_o burn_v man_n for_o to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n you_o must_v strip_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v my_o mind_n to_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n before_o i_o can_v ever_o entertain_v these_o principle_n of_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v communion_n if_o by_o argument_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o so_o plain_o against_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o blind_v or_o kill_v myself_o in_o order_n to_o my_o good_a there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o i_o that_o will_v confute_v they_o beside_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n that_o man_n must_v let_v alone_o the_o scripture_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o teacher_n for_o fear_n of_o heresy_n it_o will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o till_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v less_o suspect_v guide_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o till_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o scholar_n may_v not_o learn_v of_o his_o book_n &_o his_o teacher_n both_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o then_o for_o your_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v ever_o reconcile_v i_o to_o they_o while_o i_o have_v that_o law_n in_o any_o prevail_a measure_n write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o teach_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v choose_v but_o distaste_n your_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v but_o read_v over_o one_o of_o your_o office_n and_o lady_n psalter_n and_o see_v the_o affect_a repetition_n of_o word_n and_o the_o ludicrous_a kind_n of_o devotion_n which_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o like_a to_o charm_n then_o serious_a prayer_n to_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o huge_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o your_o worship_n be_v compose_v of_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o delight_v to_o eat_v chaff_n or_o feed_v upon_o mere_a air_n so_o be_v there_o somewhat_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v against_o this_o trifle_n and_o jest_n with_o god_n place_n another_o thing_n that_o have_v increase_v my_o distaste_n of_o your_o way_n be_v the_o common_a ungodliness_n of_o your_o follower_n i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o i_o have_v know_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v either_o whoremonger_n or_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o gamester_n or_o sensual_a liver_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o one_o to_o this_o day_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n that_o manifest_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n or_o have_v any_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v any_o savoury_a account_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o worship_n abstain_v from_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o and_o riot_v and_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n on_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o italy_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v for_o i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o carnal_a account_n and_o according_o will_n use_n it_o but_o to_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o england_n where_o your_o number_n be_v small_a and_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v your_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o self-denial_n the_o state_n be_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o party_n shall_v be_v the_o pure_a zealot_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n this_o make_v i_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o have_v make_v i_o admire_v that_o ever_o you_o can_v make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a ostentation_n as_o you_o do_v yea_o that_o such_o man_n as_o h.p._n de_fw-fr cressy_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o pretend_v that_o your_o admirable_a holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o you_o unhappy_a man_n with_o who_o do_v he_o converse_v while_o he_o seem_v a_o protestant_n or_o where_o do_v he_o live_v but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o fate_n alone_o but_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o strain_n when_o they_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n abhor_v the_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o avoid_v and_o reproach_v the_o practiser_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o experience_n of_o their_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o blindness_n as_o to_o run_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o holiness_n and_o that_o because_o they_o abhor_a purity_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o dote_v on_o the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v put_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o off_o at_o night_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v somewhat_o increase_v my_o averseness_n to_o observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o conscionable_a any_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o they_o be_v against_o you_o and_o that_o so_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v turn_v to_o you_o that_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o certain_o of_o one_o that_o ever_o seem_v a_o godly_a person_n and_o the_o common_a ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o church_n be_v nor_o what_o religion_n be_v and_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o favourabl_a to_o your_o way_n yea_o so_o forward_o to_o promote_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v you_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o change_v to_o you_o and_o these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v become_v your_o proselyte_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o labour_n upon_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o than_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n and_o this_o forsooth_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n when_o i_o confess_v for_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v the_o like_n they_o have_v to_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hearken_v more_o to_o your_o reproof_n then_o to_o we_o and_o possible_o you_o may_v persuade_v they_o from_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o swear_v and_o lie_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o you_o for_o a_o indulgence_n in_o their_o sin_n because_o some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n with_o you_o and_o they_o have_v a_o palliate_v ceremonial_a cure_n at_o hand_n to_o befool_v they_o i_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o they_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n that_o persuade_v i_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherever_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o papist_n that_o manifest_v a_o experience_a gracious_a heavenly_a mind_n though_o i_o be_o true_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sink_n or_o channel_n to_o receive_v the_o excrement_n and_o filth_n of_o we_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o holiness_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o if_o a_o few_o that_o be_v less_o sensual_a turn_n to_o you_o it_o be_v common_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o tenant_n or_o servant_n of_o some_o of_o your_o way_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o worldly_a respect_n and_o they_o be_v such_o
for_o the_o perfect_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v this_o word_n only_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o papist_n wilful_a decline_v of_o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n do_v give_v any_o impartial_a observer_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o to_o run_v over_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o part_n by_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n but_o it_o will_v make_v this_o disputation_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o large_o and_o often_o already_o by_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a if_o any_o of_o they_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n â—_o this_o part_n let_v he_o but_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v quick_o aâ—â—_n willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o go_v over_o thâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o task_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suâ—â—â—_n to_o tell_v young_a student_n that_o amesius_n his_o bellarmiâ—â—_n enervatus_fw-la have_v spoil_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o be_v full_o against_o they_o iâ—_n a_o little_a room_n which_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o read_a oâ—_n many_o large_a and_o for_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n mr._n ri._n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n call_v look_v beyond_o luther_n in_o his_o help_n annex_v to_o it_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n in_o a_o enumeration_n and_o proof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pointâ—_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 29.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o sâ—ort_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n by_o itself_o arg._n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n now_o call_v protestant_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n save_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n with_o reasonable_a man_n need_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v not_o many_o religion_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o â—â—fe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ent_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v undoubted_o that_o one_o god_n have_v not_o since_o take_v down_o â—hat_n religion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o make_v â—hat_n way_n safe_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unsafe_a to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v call_v â—he_n protestant_n religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o offer_v as_o abovesaid_a yield_v once_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o the_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o negative_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o anon_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n account_v it_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v as_o arboreus_n and_o many_o express_o say_v and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o in_o hell_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v without_o know_v they_o so_o experience_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v but_o permit_v there_o do_v our_o religion_n most_o increase_v and_o popery_n decay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o one_o mean_n be_v but_o permit_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o other_o part_n undoubted_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v soon_o come_v down_o i_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o permit_v man_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o so_o torture_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n they_o have_v sure_o some_o humanity_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v so_o exceed_v far_o beyond_o the_o turk_n in_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o know_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o scripture_n get_v in_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o word_n multitude_n of_o volume_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o popery_n argu._n 3_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v in_o that_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o former_a age_n as_o if_o all_o other_o follow_v age_n have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o because_o in_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o especial_o not_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n 2._o because_o some_o popish_a error_n begin_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o ambitious_a superstitious_a prelate_n to_o creep_v in_o betimes_o and_o popery_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v open_o establish_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n because_o more_o impediment_n but_o still_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v all_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v in_o any_o corruption_n yet_o not_o by_o it_o but_o from_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o require_v a_o full_a volume_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o already_o do_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o because_o the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o shall_v anon_o disprove_v they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n about_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n desire_v they_o to_o give_v some_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v already_o allege_a by_o bishop_n usher_n dr_n field_n and_o many_o morâ—_n of_o our_o writer_n before_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v regard_v their_o vain_a immodest_a pretence_n and_o still_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v it_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v save_v argu._n 4._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a
way_n to_o salvation_n who_o faithful_a professor_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n can_v â—ye_z or_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o part_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o more_o particular_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n â—_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n anâ—_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n must_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n from_o it_o to_o god_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o whoâ—â—_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n with_o other_o parcicular_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o several_a confession_n anâ—_n he_o that_o faithful_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o this_o have_v mâ—ny_a promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.26_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o protestant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o subvert_v not_o nor_o nullify_v that_o belief_n by_o any_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_n 16.16_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v bâ—_n save_v but_o protestant_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v obj._n so_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v ans_fw-fr but_o not_o true_o for_o 1._o heretic_n true_o so_o call_v that_o can_v be_v save_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a or_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n let_v they_o show_v that_o by_o we_o if_o they_o can_v 2._o as_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o wickeâ—_n man_n be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o former_a want_n the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la both_o that_o be_v both_o true_a objectiuè_n and_o subjective_a faith_n and_o the_o late_a want_n true_a subjective_n faith_n at_o least_o and_o so_o they_o will_v confeâ—â—_n that_o many_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n â—aised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o â—ith_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o â—ith_v the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n â—ut_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 10.14_o â—ut_fw-la every_o word_n of_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o protestant_n â—â—erefore_o it_o may_v save_v they_o the_o jailor_n be_v promise_v act._n 16.31_o that_o if_o he_o â—â—ll_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sauâ—â—_n so_o heb._n 10.39_o luk._n 8.12_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o â—â—ou_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o romeâ—â—ou_n â—â—ou_z shall_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n â—â—der_a heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v â—â—ved_v therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o act._n 15.1_o â—â—s_o say_v that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judaeaâ—â—â—ught_v â—â—â—ught_z the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumâ—â—sed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ved_v against_o these_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o â—â—latians_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o think_v of_o such_o â—nd_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v man_n that_o â—â—cept_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o except_o â—â—ey_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a â—â—st_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o â—â—ints_n depart_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n must_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o â—ead_a alone_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o other_o church-service_n shall_v be_v in_o thâ—_n latin_a tongue_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o vile_a invention_n i_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o this_o they_o say_v cannâ—â—_n be_v save_v but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elder_n anâ—_n brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o former_a case_n â—_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o most_o of_o thâ—_n disciple_n but_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o use_v none_o of_o thâ—_n ceremony_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n verâ—_n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o troubled_a people_n with_o such_o word_n do_v but_o subvert_a theâ—_n soul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v aâ—_n keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n and_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o greatâ—â—_n burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o papists_n thus_o go_v out_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o whoâ—â—_n christian_n world_n a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o knoâ—_n whether_o these_o man_n indeed_o have_v any_o command_n â—_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o course_n why_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o tâ—â—_n proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n 2._o we_o full_o disproâ—â—_n they_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n it_o seem_v goâ—_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v â—_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o the_o â—â—cessary_a thing_n here_o name_v and_o by_o these_o they_o mâ—_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v pâ—nounced_v by_o they_o subverter_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v â—_o command_v from_o they_o for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o â—emeth_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o lay_v on_o â—â—e_z gentile_a church_n unnecessary_a thing_n and_o mulâ—â—tudes_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o â—hen_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o four_o that_o be_v here_o only_o â—ade_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v so_o make_v by_o â—ny_n other_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o they_o impose_v â—n_v pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v â—o_o be_v of_o necessity_n themselves_o by_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a â—lse_a pretender_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v saâ—ed_v for_o all_o their_o presumptuous_a sentence_n to_o the_o conâ—â—ary_a the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthians_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o will_v â—â—ve_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n viz._n that_o â—hrist_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o â—â—ird_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o â—nd_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n â—ere_z a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2._o â—ut_fw-la the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o corinthiansâ—â—ceived_v â—â—ceived_z to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o church_n and_o sanctiâ—â—ed_n and_o save_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—o_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v â—nd_v believe_v may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n shall_v have_v life_n at_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o gospel_n
therefore_o â—â—ey_n shall_v have_v life_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n â—â—at_n work_v by_o love_n the_o jew_n that_o hear_v petersâ—â—rmon_n â—â—rmon_z act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n even_a threâ—_n thousand_o soul_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 37_o 38_o 41_o 46_o 47._o but_o the_o protestant_n believe_v â—_o that_o peter_n preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n thereâ—â—_n they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v and_o lest_o the_o accuse_v devil_n or_o papist_n shâ—â—_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d protest_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n joh._n 5.24_o veâ—â—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v frâ—â—_n death_n to_o life_n me_n think_v this_o shall_v make_v any_o â—â—liever_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o condemn_a thoâ—_n that_o christ_n have_v protest_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v â—_o word_n and_o in_o who_o his_o word_n abide_v shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o â—_o hear_v in_o what_o they_o ask_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 15.7_o doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v be_v the_o tâ—_n gospel_n and_o so_o far_o sufficient_a that_o whoever_o believeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o â—aâ—_n convert_v any_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v theâ—_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theâ—_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o trâ—â—_n christian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o church-member_n oâ—_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o they_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o papiâ—â—_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a tâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o record_v iâ—_n scripture_n 1._o we_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o wâ—â—â—â—ow_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v purposely_o write_v thâ—_n â—â—ur_n gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o nature_n birth_n life_n doctrine_n â—eath_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o â—rote_v his_o gospel_n upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o â—â—ings_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o contain_v a_o declaâ—â—tion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v â—mong_v we_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o â—â—om_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n â—f_v the_o word_n luk._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o act._n â—_o 1_o 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o â—esus_fw-la begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o â—hich_v he_o be_v take_v up_o it_o will_v therefore_o have_v â—een_n a_o exceed_a blemish_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o â—rote_v of_o set_a purpose_n both_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n â—ife_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n therefore_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n do_v believe_v so_o much_o â—s_n may_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o salvation_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n nor_o the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o â—ufficient_a doctrine_n of_o life_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o then_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n â—or_a a_o true_a christian_a by_o christ_n teach_v and_o then_o â—he_v pope_n can_v not_o derive_v that_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o â—ad_n not_o but_o peter_n himself_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v peter_n counsel_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v purposely_o record_v by_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o in_o act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o other_o place_v paul_n preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v have_v make_v true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o we_o do_v believe_v paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o these_o ephesian_n or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o talk_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a unreasonable_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v maintain_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o salvation_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o big_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o closet_n tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o nay_o see_v the_o strange_a contradiction_n of_o this_o giddy_a fiction_n they_o lock_v up_o this_o scripture_n itself_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o damn_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o use_v the_o bible_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o unknown_a any_o long_o they_o translate_v it_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o their_o pervert_v annotation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o that_o read_v it_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n which_o in_o england_n and_o france_n they_o sometime_o grant_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n but_o in_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n too_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v write_v voluminous_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o he_o may_v too_o if_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o will_v but_o implicit_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n upon_o his_o credit_n he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o canon_n so_o he_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o promise_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v that_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n that_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o
christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
speculative_o may_v yet_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n practical_o not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v show_v the_o vainty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n because_o i_o see_v he_o have_v contract_v most_o of_o their_o common_a cavil_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v less_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o digress_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o confuter_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o impartial_a reader_n confirm_v in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a cavil_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a reform_v religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n query_n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n judge_n that_o we_o determine_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o master_n do_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o gainsayers_a and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o people_n against_o the_o sophistry_n and_o seduction_n of_o deceiver_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o salvation_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 4._o what_o by_o the_o word_n safe_a 1._o popery_n be_v a_o certain_a farrago_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o many_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n express_v in_o their_o authorize_v write_n especial_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o that_o one_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar-general_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o only_a catholics_n that_o so_o believe_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v first_o own_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o corrupt_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o by_o this_o fardel_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n superad_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a every_o book_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o more_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a it_o be_v not_o the_o christianity_n or_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o their_o own_o invent_a corruption_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o common_a denominate_a corruption_n be_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o headship_n or_o a_o supreamacy_n at_o least_o if_o not_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o corruption_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o self-contradicting_a unreconcilable_a hodge_n podge_fw-mi but_o their_o error_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppose_v general_a council_n these_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o own_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n without_o a_o council_n these_o some_o own_o as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o reject_v they_o i_o will_v not_o add_v as_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n at_o least_o to_o find_v any_o council_n that_o do_v go_v beyond_o or_o without_o he_o in_o evil_a or_o err_v without_o his_o approbation_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n therefore_o shall_v be_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o their_o most_o approve_a writer_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o book_n that_o be_v license_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v agent_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n these_o though_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o own_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o mutable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o those_o volumnious_a hot_a dispute_n about_o divine_a thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n do_v fide_fw-la divinâ—_n believe_v those_o point_n which_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o dispute_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v we_o will_v call_v the_o rest_n the_o popish_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o these_o last_o the_o popish_a opinion_n because_o we_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o take_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n on_o one_o side_n and_o god_n word_n on_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o their_o canon_n or_o determination_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n if_o they_o do_v lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o any_o one_o point_n than_o other_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o vow_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o latter_a half_n of_o their_o tridentine_a creed_n see_v they_o will_v own_v that_o or_o â—othing_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v end_v that_o they_o proceed_v thus_o as_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o admit_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n â—hough_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v â—race_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o do_v also_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a pâ—per_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o fâ—_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a srcrament_n of_o â—_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantiâ—â—y_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o diâ—â—nity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n which_o change_n
the_o catholic_a church_n câ—lâ—_n trasubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a savement_n be_v take_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v hâ—lpâ—â—_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o that_o the_o saiâ—â—_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mâ—_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o honour_v i_o do_v most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-eve_a a_o virgin_n as_o also_o of_o other_o saiâ—â—_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o vibration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n aâ—_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n â—_o all_o church_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n also_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declareâ—_n by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n aâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v withâ—â—_n doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v by_o thâ—_n church_n and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v do_v i_o iâ—_n like_o manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o â—rue_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—ed_v which_o at_o the_o present_a i_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v â—nd_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o will_v i_o take_v care_n to_o hold_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a by_o god_n help_n most_o conâ—antly_o even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o as_o much_o â—s_n in_o i_o lie_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o â—hose_n that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o those_o who_o care_n belong_v to_o â—e_v in_o my_o office_n this_o i.n._n do_v promise_n vow_v and_o â—wear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o the_o trent_n confession_n which_o i_o the_o raâ—her_n recite_v that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o religion_n be_v â—_o their_o own_o word_n and_o oath_n where_o you_o see_v also_o â—â—at_a this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v moreover_o â—_o large_a as_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o impossibility_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o which_o faith_n we_o â—hall_v say_v more_o anon_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o â—is_n additional_a leprosy_n which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o â—opery_n they_o believe_v this_o much_o more_o than_o we_o or_o a_o â—reat_a part_n more_o and_o by_o believe_v more_o they_o believe_v â—ss_n while_o they_o destroy_v the_o sound_a faith_n which_o they_o â—efore_o seem_v to_o profess_v 2_o for_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v salvation_n â—e_v mean_n by_o it_o principal_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o withal_o those_o beginning_n of_o it_o inclusive_o which_o we_o â—ve_v in_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o perseâ—erance_n 3._o by_o the_o term_n way_n we_o mean_v such_o necessary_a â—eans_n as_o be_v prescribe_v we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n â—_o salvation_n either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o our_o affection_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n safe_a it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o a_o man_n welfare_n now_o here_o be_v a_o double_a safety_n considerable_a in_o doctrine_n answerable_a to_o a_o double_a danger_n first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o so_o much_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o salvation_n itself_o be_v endanger_v thereby_o and_o this_o we_o principal_o intend_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o danger_n we_o mean_v that_o true_a popery_n hearty_o entertain_v and_o practise_v do_v leave_v but_o small_a probability_n if_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o do_v persevere_v impenitent_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o may_v see_v what_o i_o deny_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o sense_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o that_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o itself_o without_o their_o corruption_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prop._n 2._o whatever_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o which_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a practicâ—_n belief_n of_o the_o foresay_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o error_n shâ—â—â—_n not_o exclude_v the_o erroneous_a from_o salvation_n prop._n 3._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o express_o in_o term_n and_o sense_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o practical_o to_o hold_v a_o error_n which_o by_o remote_a consequence_n contradict_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v that_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o either_o all_o moral_a â—errots_n in_o theology_n as_o amesius_n think_v do_v contradict_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a concatenation_n of_o truth_n or_o most_o at_o least_o prop._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v cordial_o and_o practical_o hold_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o cordial_a practical_a hold_v of_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v but_o speculative_o and_o notional_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o cordial_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o the_o person_n not_o know_v the_o contradiction_n may_v be_v save_v prop._n 6._o multitude_n of_o people_n while_o they_o take_v common_a term_n in_o divinity_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n do_v maintain_v proposition_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n if_o not_o direct_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v and_o misuse_v they_o in_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n even_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v hold_v the_o christian_a verity_n in_o word_n who_o in_o sense_n deny_v it_o prop._n 7._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o million_o of_o the_o laity_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o cordial_o embrace_v the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a corruption_n in_o doctrinal_n nor_o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speculative_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o perhaps_o of_o many_o hundred_o among_o they_o that_o know_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n that_o know_v this_o comparative_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o implicit_a general_a belief_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v unknown_a which_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o such_o 2._o because_o i_o hope_v among_o most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v usual_o teach_v they_o in_o latin_a which_o contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o these_o be_v deep_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v have_v so_o
the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n he_o must_v present_o not_o only_a believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o but_o do_v it_o also_o without_o doubt_v though_o they_o will_v confess_v million_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v well_o but_o see_v what_o unity_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n the_o french_a doctor_n ascribe_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o say_v article_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n the_o one_o sense_n be_v heretical_a lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a but_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n lawful_o use_v will_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o may_v malignant_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o say_v they_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v genuine_a and_o proper_a they_o defâ—nd_v themselves_o as_o true_a and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molina_n and_o the_o adversary_n other_o maintain_v to_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a see_v here_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o now_o do_v implicit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o by_o his_o express_a unlimited_a condemnation_n do_v malignant_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n which_o proper_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o anathematize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o semipelagian_a heresy_n of_o molina_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o judge_v either_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o their_o church_n to_o be_v at_o such_o unity_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a believe_v more_o of_o the_o like_a contention_n about_o his_o holiness_n determination_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n whites_n appendicula_fw-la ad_fw-la sonum_fw-la buccinae_fw-la and_o franscus_n macedo_n his_o lituus_fw-la lusitanus_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a dominican_n have_v leave_v they_o even_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v papist_n indeed_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o as_o white_a so_o merry_o say_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o matter_n the_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o contention_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o turbulent_a party_n their_o word_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a party_n their_o sense_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n they_o will_v still_o say_v that_o he_o determine_v but_o the_o word_n nay_o he_o do_v but_o grant_v one_o party_n their_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n and_o so_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o bare_a term_n must_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o each_o one_o will_v else_o wrest_v it_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v after_o so_o many_o year_n deliberation_n determine_v five_o short_a article_n so_o express_o and_o plain_o even_o when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o to_o make_v his_o learned_a doctor_n understand_v he_o but_o that_o each_o party_n do_v take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v either_o for_o or_o not_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o hold_v their_o opinion_n as_o fast_o since_o his_o determination_n as_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o augustine_n thomas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n each_o party_n confident_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o may_v not_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o thomas_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o can_v we_o well_o be_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o great_a doctor_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfixed_a grow_v and_o mutable_a they_o may_v be_v one_o year_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o year_n of_o another_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n a_o dominican_n may_v have_v be_v save_v at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n till_o may_n 31._o 1653._o when_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v date_v but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n make_v 1653._o that_o never_o be_v before_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v determine_v there_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o article_n more_o in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o either_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o new_a pope_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a a_o religion_n and_o i_o can_v think_v therefore_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 8._o that_o doctrine_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n above_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o contradict_v its_o most_o express_a institution_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a among_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a leave_v i_o be_v too_o large_a the_o first_o be_v their_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n both_o to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tradition_n the_o other_o part_n and_o also_o to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v authoritative_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o another_o dispute_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o give_v be_v their_o change_a christ_n most_o express_a institution_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o efficacy_n or_o inefficacy_n of_o one_o half_a so_o deliver_v but_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o god_n word_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o add_v but_o to_o diminish_v and_o express_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o forbid_v what_o he_o command_v i_o know_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n true_a nor_o the_o bread_n neither_o but_o then_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o cup_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n know_v 1._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o administer_a the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v to_o other_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o luke_n further_o intimate_v this_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o that_o those_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o be_v believer_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o 2._o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o not_o all_o that_o he_o express_o command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o
ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o â—1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o
must_v lie_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v 2._o obscurity_n show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n at_o least_o its_o plain_a that_o when_o any_o teacher_n shall_v remove_v the_o obscurity_n those_o text_n oblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o plain_a 3._o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n he_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o and_o decide_v so_o many_o controversy_n as_o yet_o depend_v what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o ignorance_n dare_v not_o give_v we_o his_o judgement_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undecided_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o dumb_a oracle_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o a_o mouth_n but_o speak_v not_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n faith_n 5._o where_o god_n call_v man_n to_o office_n and_o power_n he_o accomplish_v or_o fit_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o fit_v all_o pope_n no_o nor_o any_o to_o jugde_v decisive_o of_o all_o controvert_v difficultye_n in_o scripture_n and_o religion_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o minor_a shall_v be_v further_o prove_v anon_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a many_o heretic_n unfit_a to_o decide_v all_o such_o controversy_n and_o they_o have_v show_v their_o unfitnesse_n by_o their_o non_fw-la performance_n or_o ill_a performance_n the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o obj._n 1_o what!_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v shall_v every_o unlearned_a man_n or_o woman_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o exposition_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o every_o simple_a fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n answ_n 1._o neither_o have_v god_n make_v subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o obeyer_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o in_o their_o own_o calling_n as_o to_o the_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v able_a this_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o people_n must_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o misguide_v conceit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o nor_o shall_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n which_o be_v past_o their_o understanding_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o teacher_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 5._o and_o if_o their_o teacher_n be_v singular_a or_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a then_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o or_o few_o so_o far_o as_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v support_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o learning_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o monstrous_a heretical_a conceit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n good_a lord_n whether_o will_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n carry_v man_n why_o if_o they_o must_v not_o have_v this_o discern_a judgement_n 1._o then_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a 2._o and_o then_o religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o endowment_n of_o bruit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v and_o not_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o or_o else_o they_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v have_v no_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o discretion_n must_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o believe_v they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o judge_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a 4._o why_o will_v you_o read_v or_o preach_v scripture_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v will_v you_o not_o have_v their_o judgement_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v write_v or_o the_o priest_n shall_v preach_v to_o they_o 5._o doubtless_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o determination_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o judgement_n discern_v the_o thing_n you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o the_o like_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v god_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o understand_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o understand_v god_n law_n why_o what_o do_v you_o say_v less_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n in_o some_o part_n because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o their_o error_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v their_o way_n must_v they_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v must_v they_o not_o know_v or_o labour_n to_o know_v for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v will_v any_o master_n take_v this_o well_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_v of_o do_v his_o work_n amiss_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v his_o journey_n lest_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n then_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n neither_o and_o consequent_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o people_n judge_v of_o your_o proof_n for_o fear_n of_o err_v this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v beast_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o be_v teacher_n for_o but_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v if_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o instruct_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o popish_a teacher_n and_o we_o they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o load_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o therefore_o will_v err_v if_o those_o imperfect_a eye_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o head_n we_o make_v it_o our_o work_n by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o eye_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n advise_v they_o while_o their_o eye_n be_v under_o cure_n not_o whole_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o but_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o danger_n the_o protestant_n will_v set_v his_o child_n to_o school_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o which_o through_o childishness_n he_o know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a way_n we_o shall_v forbid_v they_o all_o book_n or_o learning_n lest_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o let_v they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n lest_o they_o know_v amiss_o the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o bedlam_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v man_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a
and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o god_n so_o much_o require_v and_o extoll_v knowledge_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o question_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o decisive_n judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n i_o shall_v further_o declare_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a while_o he_o believe_v and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a because_o that_o word_n be_v infallible_a they_o need_v not_o thank_v we_o for_o this_o concession_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v while_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o once_o deny_v the_o essential_o they_o do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a shall_v thus_o apostatise_v or_o turn_v heretic_n and_o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o the_o church_n as_o reasonable_a sensible_a man_n be_v infallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v give_v we_o unerring_a report_n as_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o they_o may_v testify_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o creed_n or_o sum_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o former_a church_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o present_a church_n possess_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o from_o they_o down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 6._o a_o illiterate_a person_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o certain_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o far_o and_o much_o further_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o discover_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o especial_o of_o adversary_n when_o all_o man_n that_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o be_v honest_a and_o impartial_a affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n and_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o contradict_v it_o as_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n carry_v thereto_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o any_o considerable_a pretence_n this_o give_v man_n as_o infallible_a a_o proof_n as_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o paris_n which_o we_o never_o see_v 7._o and_o we_o further_o grant_v all_o that_o teach_v and_o witness_v power_n to_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o last_o question_n and_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assert_v so_o much_o for_o our_o concession_n but_o we_o deny_v 1._o that_o either_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o teach_v these_o their_o error_n to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a party_n among_o the_o divide_a papist_n herein_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o thus_o argue_v argu._n 1_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n do_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o their_o claim_n therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o pretender_n who_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a perfection_n or_o some_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o former_a they_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o late_a they_o do_v pretend_v to_o but_o if_o god_n supernatural_o have_v ascertain_v all_o pope_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o either_o by_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o must_v to_o we_o be_v prove_v but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o his_o write_a word_n nor_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n they_o must_v show_v it_o we_o either_o in_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o write_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o all_o but_o this_o they_o can_v show_v nay_o we_o show_v they_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n on_o earth_n deny_v any_o such_o tradition_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o take_v the_o pope_n as_o fallible_a so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o line_n of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o private_a tradition_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o word_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v thence_o prove_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 1._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o they_o have_v long_o tire_v themselves_o in_o their_o circle_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o vain_a word_n if_o they_o can_v but_o holden_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n out_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o infallibility_n or_o private_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o
papal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o to_o forsake_v both_o popery_n and_o christianity_n then_o it_o seem_v no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v itself_o be_v know_v till_o that_o infallibility_n be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v god_n grant_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o must_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n but_o that_o word_n or_o grant_v write_v or_o unwritten_a can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n till_o we_o first_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v it_o evident_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o they_o that_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v till_o the_o other_o be_v first_o know_v but_o 2_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o we_o know_v their_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o first_o well_o then_o i_o be_o one_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o demand_v his_o proof_n bellarmine_n turn_v i_o to_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o i_o must_v know_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o little_a apparent_a to_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o tell_v i_o but_o that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_a why_o because_o it_o can_v err_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o why_o by_o this_o text._n and_o so_o they_o be_v amaze_v in_o another_o circle_n past_a recovery_n for_o they_o express_o and_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a evidence_n but_o when_o it_o be_v right_o expound_v and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v right_a but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n can_v be_v know_v till_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o text_n be_v know_v that_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o text_n can_v be_v know_v till_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v first_o know_v what_o follow_v therefore_o but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v the_o true_a product_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a success_n of_o false_a argue_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o argument_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v overthrow_n both_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v his_o first_o proof_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o be_v from_o luk._n 22._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v this_o text_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a yes_o if_o you_o will_v take_v bellarmine_n word_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o several_a exposition_n give_v of_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n good_a still_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o one_o which_o bellarmine_n hit_v on_o be_v the_o right_a let_v any_o impartial_a man_n peruse_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v presume_v to_o tell_v they_o why_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 1._o because_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v express_o restrain_v to_o one_o individual_a person_n simon_n 3._o the_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v about_o peter_n personal_a faith_n and_o not_o about_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v for_o 1._o in_o that_o respect_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v peter_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n promise_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o not_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n that_o satan_n be_v here_o say_v to_o desire_v to_o sift_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o tongue_n or_o cathedral_n sentence_n word_n be_v not_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o fail_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o to_o simon_n but_o he_o only_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overcome_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v shake_v and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o perfect_a infallibility_n to_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n 5._o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o some_o fail_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o it_o and_o the_o case_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v such_o as_o that_o conversion_n have_v respect_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o cathedral_n determination_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o such_o bellarmine_n here_o most_o immodest_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o peter_n conversion_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o turn_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v when_o thou_o turn_v thou_o to_o speak_v to_o thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o gross_a fallibility_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n 6._o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o promise_v to_o peter_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o rest_n too_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o mention_v peter_n in_o particular_a be_v because_o christ_n foresee_v the_o temptation_n and_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o peter_n in_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o oath_n from_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a conversion_n that_o god_n may_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o total_a fail_v of_o his_o faith_n 7._o two_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v here_o obtain_v for_o peter_n alone_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v as_o to_o his_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o as_o pope_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v so_o do_v of_o which_o privilege_n say_v he_o perhaps_o the_o first_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o doubtless_o the_o last_o do_v but_o note_v here_o what_o a_o pass_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v bring_v his_o great_a cause_n to_o 1._o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o two_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v another_o do_v christ_n mean_v both_o when_o he_o name_v but_o one_o express_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o privilege_n that_o he_o promise_v peter_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o not_o his_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n establish_v which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o issue_n for_o sure_a his_o tongue_n fail_v by_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 2._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o own_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v extend_v not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o their_o faith_n may_v fail_v if_o so_o 1._o then_o the_o only_a privilege_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o the_o text_n promise_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o it_o never_o promise_v to_o peter_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o do_v promise_v both_o privilege_n to_o peter_n that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o tongue_n shall_v fail_v how_o can_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o confess_v the_o
the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v â—s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v â—antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v
ride_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o our_o horse_n or_o leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o see_v it_o what_o can_v we_o take_v you_o for_o but_o the_o most_o shameless_a sort_n of_o cheater_n if_o you_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o we_o may_v see_v your_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v but_o travail_v for_o it_o or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o profess_v as_o weak_a as_o i_o be_o i_o will_v go_v many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o see_v such_o miracle_n as_o you_o boast_v of_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o expectation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n and_o i_o will_v read_v over_o any_o volume_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o find_v suciffient_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v this_o testimony_n knot_n refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a reciter_n of_o their_o fable_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n mention_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v against_o popery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n till_o six_o hundred_o these_o be_v comparative_o few_o and_o less_o certain_a and_o fabulous_a mixture_n in_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o universal_a episcopacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o miracle_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v do_v then_o believe_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonious_a foppery_n that_o be_v then_o use_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o use_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o pretend_a proof_n they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answ_v because_o that_o 1._o their_o miracle_n be_v express_v attestation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v think_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v such_o private_a opinion_n 2._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o their_o miracle_n do_v attest_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a before_o attest_v by_o scripture_n and_o former_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o error_n which_o they_o introduce_v be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o attest_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n case_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o much_o different_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v attestation_n to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o part_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v officer_n commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o that_o work_n to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o world_n as_o inspire_v infallible_a man_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o posterity_n for_o future_a certainty_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o work_n in_o commission_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o another_o more_o private_a and_o restrain_v use_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o work_n that_o be_v to_o convert_v those_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o know_v of_o they_o by_o a_o subservient_fw-fr attestation_n so_o that_o it_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o their_o mistake_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o late_a time_n contain_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o serious_o will_v the_o jesuit_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o whit_n like_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n more_o you_o may_v see_v of_o their_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o doctor_n franc._n whites_n defence_n of_o his_o brother_n pag._n 147.148_o we_o must_v believe_v 5._o baronius_n that_o saint_n fulbeck_n suck_v our_o lady_n breast_n and_o antonine_n 92._o that_o saint_n dominick_n walk_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v not_o wet_a and_o his_o book_n lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o river_n be_v take_v out_o dry_a and_o without_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o friar_n spy_v the_o devil_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o sparrow_n and_o call_v he_o to_o he_o deplumed_a he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n hold_v he_o the_o candle_n in_o his_o bare_a finger_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o a_o lecherous_a priest_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v cure_v of_o incontinency_n that_o saint_n bernard_n by_o blessing_n their_o ale_n and_o give_v it_o some_o lewd_a person_n to_o drink_v cause_v god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o old_a grandam_n of_o above_o fourscore_o year_n old_a to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o kill_v fly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o disable_v he_o from_o lie_v with_o woman_n recitant_fw-la that_o saint_n francis_n turn_v a_o capon_n into_o a_o fish_n and_o water_n into_o wine_n make_v the_o rock_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o anchor_n to_o swim_v preach_v to_o bird_n and_o beast_n to_o praise_n god_n till_o they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o touch_v they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n convert_v a_o cade_n lamb_n by_o preach_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n by_o which_o example_n surius_n call_v on_o the_o heretic_n to_o learn_v to_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o he_o cause_v swallow_n grasshopper_n and_o a_o wild_a falcon_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o like_a more_o foppish_a and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o meddle_v with_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o and_o these_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o their_o true_a church_n and_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v indeed_o that_o these_o proof_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n for_o the_o less_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o believe_v these_o but_o by_o what_o certain_a or_o probable_a testimony_n shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v what!_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v every_o dote_a friar_n that_o give_v we_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o many_o a_o year_n if_o not_o age_n after_o these_o miracle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o so_o shameful_o contradict_v one_o another_o math._n paris_n 329_o say_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v brand_v with_o his_o five_o wound_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o die_v but_o bonaventure_n vincentius_n and_o surius_n say_v he_o have_v they_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v nay_o must_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o believe_v not_o how_o common_o do_v they_o among_o themselves_o deride_v these_o story_n as_o pious_a fraud_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o chide_v the_o author_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n cite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v no_o babe_n even_o melch._n canus_n who_o bellarmine_n refer_v we_o to_o so_o oft_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 33.34_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amore_fw-la inducti_fw-la aut_fw-la ingenuâ—_fw-fr pudoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o the_o heathen_a historian_n either_o induce_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o ingenuous_a modesty_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v a_o lie_n that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o some_o heathen_a historian_n be_v true_a than_o we_o i_o speak_v rather_o with_o grief_n then_o in_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v much_o more_o severe_o that_o be_v true_o
and_o many_o thousand_o more_o therefore_o those_o past_a miracle_n shall_v prove_v all_o bishop_n infallible_a that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o quest_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n himself_o that_o work_v these_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o if_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o some_o of_o your_o church_n or_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v we_o more_o murder_n than_o miracle_n charge_v on_o your_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o why_o will_v not_o his_o holiness_n do_v some_o miracle_n in_o charity_n to_o poor_a heretic_n why_o do_v you_o boast_v no_o more_o of_o you_o pope_n miracle_n one_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v so_o vehement_o tempt_v with_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v his_o hand_n off_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o join_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o body_n again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n becket_n and_o saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n that_o you_o send_v we_o to_o for_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o one_o man_n miracle_n will_v prove_v another_o man_n infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o other_o man_n infallibility_n it_o shall_v rather_o prove_v saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n infallible_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v none_o will_v it_o prove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n infallible_a if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n or_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o grecian_n abassine_n or_o armenian_n moreover_o if_o you_o be_v all_o miracle_n worker_n why_o can_v we_o never_o see_v one_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o very_a few_o of_o you_o as_o good_a as_o none_o how_o will_v that_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o teacher_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o quest_n if_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o your_o pope_n be_v inspire_v person_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 4._o quest_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o your_o church_n be_v inspire_v prophet_n if_o all_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a but_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v too_o easy_o believe_v these_o if_o you_o have_v apostolic_a infallibility_n ground_v on_o the_o like_a miracle_n then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v each_o one_o dis-junct_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o only_o altogether_o 5._o quest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a then_o that_o all_o your_o dictate_v be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o your_o pope_n at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o must_v make_v we_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o heinous_a arrogancy_n thus_o to_o equal_v yourselves_o with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o you_o be_v none_o they_o can_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o you_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v your_o church_n 6._o quest_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o infallible_a here_o in_o england_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o miracle_n do_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 7._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o control_v by_o some_o great_a miracle_n or_o evidence_n otherwise_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o â—imon_n magus_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o better_a reputation_n but_o your_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v control_v by_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sure_a miracle_n this_o we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o prove_v though_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a but_o you_o use_v to_o decline_v that_o trial_n 8._o quest_n be_v not_o every_o priest_n infallible_a and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o sure_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o a_o priest_n even_o in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o miracle_n if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v there_o then_o no_o eucharist_n among_o the_o abassine_n greek_n or_o any_o that_o subject_n not_o to_o you_o or_o be_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o common_a as_o transubstantiation_n the_o privilege_n prove_v by_o they_o must_v be_v as_o common_a so_o much_o to_o master_n knot_n first_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n his_o second_o independent_a proof_n be_v sanctity_n but_o sir_n 1._o be_v all_o saint_n infallible_a sure_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 2._o will_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominicke_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o sanctity_n by_o what_o mean_n rather_o if_o saint_n be_v infallible_a a_o murder_v simoniacal_a drunken_a fornicate_a pope_n as_o you_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o saint_n brigit_fw-la can_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n that_o will_v not_o make_v or_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sanctity_n and_o we_o yourselves_o no_o doubt_n for_o my_o part_n if_o my_o salvation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o righteous_a censure_n between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o even_o in_o england_n where_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o best_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o discountenanced_a way_n and_o where_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v common_a swearer_n curser_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o few_o that_o ever_o manifest_v any_o serious_a mind_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o show_v any_o more_o holiness_n than_o what_o say_v in_o certain_a ceremony_n word_n gesture_n or_o other_o formality_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v so_o many_o protestant_n of_o heavenly_a heart_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v and_o obedient_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o my_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n sure_a god_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o take_v england_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n because_o he_o require_v i_o not_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o swan_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a because_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v so_o before_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o still_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o such_o infallibility_n the_o three_o mark_n that_o knot_n bring_v be_v their_o suffering_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o pope_n suffer_v but_o little_a in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o do_v other_o man_n suffering_n prove_v he_o infallible_a 2._o do_v not_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n and_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n suffer_v more_o than_o the_o romanist_n 3._o do_v they_o not_o make_v we_o suffer_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n almost_o inhuman_a after_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n after_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n savoy_n ireland_n the_o burn_n in_o england_n the_o powder-plot_n after_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o survive_a neighbour_n that_o their_o suffering_n prove_v they_o
successor_n for_o they_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o will_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n argu._n 17._o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o antecedent_n their_o own_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v the_o real_a or_o representative_a body_n which_o they_o must_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v all_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o its_o usual_a in_o all_o such_o body_n or_o assembly_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v well_o know_v see_v all_o the_o greek_n abassin_n armenian_n reform_v and_o other_o church_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v i_o will_v note_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 201._o pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la apiscopis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la labefactaretur_fw-la atque_fw-la habebant_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la abrogarent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n ☜_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_v here_o that_o it_o be_v only_a success_n that_o he_o plead_v but_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n of_o these_o man_n that_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v some_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o deny_v their_o pretend_a power_n we_o may_v see_v from_o themselves_o then_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o christian_n oppose_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n be_v our_o church_n even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o use_v to_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n will_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o such_o as_o themselves_o call_v general_a council_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n depose_v and_o condemn_v he_o this_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o argu._n 18._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v prove_v full_o 3._o both_o by_o the_o error_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o general_a council_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v have_v bellarmine_n and_o canus_n give_v more_o instance_n of_o err_a council_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 17._o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o he_o confirm_v decree_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v they_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 825._o 1._o who_o examine_v judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o and_o pope_n adrian's_n confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o bellarmine_n append._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 3._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 825._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n but_o thing_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o not_o better_o and_o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o council_n determine_v any_o thing_n i_o account_v it_o wicked_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o council_n we_o have_v too_o many_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o bellarmine_n vain_o excuse_v they_o by_o plain_a force_v their_o word_n the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o toletane_a 1._o ordain_v that_o he_o whâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o bellarmine_n also_o false_o excuse_v the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o pope_n adrian_n approve_v they_o liborum_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o council_n judge_v they_o genuine_a adrian_n say_v se_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o six_o synod_n with_o all_o its_o canon_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n sess_z 11._o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a and_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthag_n 3._o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o error_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o here_o to_o recite_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o large_a catalogue_n and_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o see_v doctor_n sutline_v li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 1._o what_o gregor_n nazianz._n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o they_o i_o touch_v before_o hilary_n li._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la exclaim_v against_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o ancyra_n augustine_n say_v li._n 3_o cont_n maximni_fw-la c._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n taâ—quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la profere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detinenis_fw-la he_o say_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o be_v former_a council_n that_o be_v full_o have_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a bellarmine_n deceitful_a shift_a answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n isidore_n say_v 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la discors_fw-la stâ—tentia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la
thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o onesâ—mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o â—hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v â—he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n â—_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v â—rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o â—f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v â—t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thuâ—_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n bâ—â—_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belieâ—_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hatâ—_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n foâ—_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o
spirit_n but_o i_o find_v that_o even_o there_o durandus_fw-la destroy_v the_o roman_a cause_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la approbatione_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la viderunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o audierunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la convenientes_fw-la testes_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continens_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la that_o be_v 576._o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n err_v may_v be_v approve_v this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o church_n approve_v can_v now_o be_v reject_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o that_o immo_n tenens_fw-la contrarium_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la existat_fw-la yea_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v this_o like_a the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o protestant_n yea_o one_o word_n to_o master_n knot_n and_o those_o of_o his_o that_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a rome_n church_n if_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o be_v indeed_o regardable_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o old_a saint_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o who_o testimony_n about_o miracle_n they_o bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v against_o their_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n their_o saint_n maud_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v ere_o long_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n total_o and_o open_o which_o do_v obscure_o apostatise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o their_o saint_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o but_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a jerem._n that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o the_o suppose_a prophet_n abbat_n joachim_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o figtree_n wither_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o prevarication_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n who_o temporal_a leaf_n be_v make_v cover_v to_o excuse_v sin_n with_o which_o both_o adam_n the_o pope_n and_o eve_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cover_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o their_o life_n 57_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o this_o work_n fear_v that_o i_o have_v trespass_v in_o do_v more_o than_o need_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n already_o i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v from_o humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o math._n and_o his_o own_o certain_a expression_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n edit_fw-la commel_n a_o 1617._o in_o math._n 20._o hom._n 35._o 900.901_o pag._n 900.901_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v fructum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la terrestris_fw-la posuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la terrestris_fw-la fructum_fw-la posuit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la defiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la â—on_n sit_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la certamen_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v the_o celestial_a primacy_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o terrestrial_a humility_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o earthly_a primacy_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v celestial_a confusion_n heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v celestial_a primacy_n let_v he_o follow_v terrestrial_a humility_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o a_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v no_o strife_n for_o primacy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinar_fw-mi servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la nec_fw-la credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la time_n uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la that_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v voluntary_o hasten_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o servitude_n labour_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o that_o perhaps_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o fear_v it_o that_o abuse_v secular_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n if_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n work_n but_o some_o heretic_n i_o answer_v when_o they_o have_v use_v for_o it_o they_o can_v magnify_v it_o let_v their_o sixtus_n senensis_n word_n be_v weigh_v which_o be_v print_v before_o this_o book_n especial_o what_o he_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v the_o error_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v by_o some_o arrian_n hand_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o error_n be_v so_o intermix_v that_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v they_o out_o and_o not_o maim_v any_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a yea_o they_o seem_v as_o parenthentical_a or_o superfluous_a and_o then_o conjecture_v whether_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v crysostomes_n but_o who_o be_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v ancient_a and_o common_o much_o commend_v but_o let_v that_o go_v which_o way_n it_o will_v as_o long_o as_o in_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o crysostome_n there_o be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o like_a in_o his_o homil._n 66._o alias_o 67._o in_o mat._n 20._o pag._n 577._o 577._o he_o say_v they_o that_o seek_v primacy_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o not_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o low_a state_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o homil._n on_o math._n 18._o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o impartial_a by_o this_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a tme_n whether_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o universal_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a or_o yield_v as_o soon_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o or_o resolve_v it_o into_o and_o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o resistancy_n of_o their_o usurpation_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o may_v read_v in_o mich._n goldastus_n a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o will_v give_v he_o further_o information_n or_o in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o stat_fw-la eccles_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o narrow_a room_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o can_v find_v so_o little_a in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o people_n
scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o by_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o 95._o psal_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v not_o write_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v lame_a and_o again_o on_o the_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v therein_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o though_o chrysostome_n be_v almost_o daily_o in_o preach_v yet_o to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o word_n read_v be_v worth_a their_o hear_n he_o add_v this_o answer_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o other_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o suppose_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o plain_o orat._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1503._o and_o on_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 3._o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o balance_n the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o word_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o endeavore_v to_o pervert_v in_o vain_a theodoret_n dialog_n 1._o inter_fw-la orthodox_n &_o eranist_n in_o the_o beginning_n pag._n 1._o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o follower_n and_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 159._o say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n the_o like_a he_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o in_o that_o same_o section_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a ambrose_n have_v mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n agree_v in_o una_fw-la perfidia_fw-la give_v we_o this_o direction_n for_o cure_v itaque_fw-la tanquam_fw-la boni_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la quo_fw-la tutius_fw-la praetermeare_v possimus_fw-la fidei_fw-la vela_fw-la tendamus_fw-la scriptuarumque_fw-la relegamus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 56._o and_o many_o more_o express_a passage_n he_o have_v as_o quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la reperimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la usurpare_fw-la possemus_fw-la this_o citation_n i_o take_v on_o trust_n from_o other_o that_o have_v before_o produce_v it_o have_v before_o mention_v more_o athanasius_n in_o his_o orat._n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o holy_n and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o verity_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o teacher_n do_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v scripture_n hippolytus_n in_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la col_fw-fr p._n 20.21_o say_v vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la siquis_fw-la vellet_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la consequi_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dogmata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la leg_n at_o sic_fw-la quicunque_fw-la volumus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la discimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o no_o other_o way_n know_v save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v it_o but_o by_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n iâ—_n so_o those_o of_o we_o that_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n do_v no_o other_o way_n learn_v it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n li._n 6._o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o author_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n theodoret_n li._n 1._o histor_n c._n 7_o report_v the_o word_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o eustathius_n oration_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o show_v they_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o bitter_a magnus_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v profligate_v and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o one_o another_o and_o shall_v make_v mirth_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o become_v their_o laugh_a stock_n special_o see_v they_o dispute_v about_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n monument_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v god_n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n let_v we_o resolve_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o god_n inspiration_n and_o theodoret_n add_v that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n all_o the_o synod_n except_o a_o few_o arrian_n obey_v and_o establish_v concord_n on_o these_o term_n yet_o do_v andradius_fw-la think_n to_o disable_v constantine_n testimony_n by_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v please_v with_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n cavil_n and_o bellarmine_n vain_o endeavore_v to_o lessen_v their_o esteem_n because_o constantine_n be_v no_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 62._o salvian_n say_v si_fw-la scire_fw-la vis_fw-la quid_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la habes_fw-la literas_fw-la sacras_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ratis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la legeris_fw-la i._n e._n you_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o stop_v this_o work_n of_o citation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o do_v already_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o lay_v those_o before_o produce_v together_o with_o these_o last_o and_o to_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o the_o protestant_n judgement_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v lay_v they_o here_o by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o together_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n that_o they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o contain_v and_o safe_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o canonical_a say_v molinaeus_n we_o ready_o receive_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o scripture_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o father_n judgement_n before_o lay_v down_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n judgement_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o wrong_v they_o vasquez_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v licet_fw-la concederemus_fw-la hoâ—_n fuisse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nihilâ—minus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la illud_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la majâ—r_fw-la fuit_fw-la potestas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la inferendis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la that_o be_v tho_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o make_v precept_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o c._n 1.2_o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o that_o they_o
its_o flourish_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n universality_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o arrian_n have_v at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n with_o many_o such_o like_a may_v plead_v more_o antiquity_n than_o popery_n can_v and_o as_o for_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n in_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v turn_v heretical_a and_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o heresy_n have_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o succession_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v have_v beeen_n no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o first_o heretical_a bishop_n or_o church_n to_o plead_v such_o succession_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n will_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ethiopian_a alexandrian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v as_o true_o boast_v of_o these_o qualification_n as_o rome_n 2._o the_o papist_n lay_v a_o high_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o they_o can_v make_v good_a as_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o unity_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o so_o great_a distance_n in_o many_o doctrinal_n as_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o do_v manifest_a but_o also_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o union_n their_o infallible_a sovereign_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o beside_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o romanist_n and_o so_o all_o other_o party_n be_v at_o some_o unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o many_o at_o least_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v by_o composition_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o will_v have_v unite_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v his_o cause_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o papist_n for_o shame_n pretend_v to_o universality_n either_o as_o to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a age_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a greek_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n beside_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o or_o will_v they_o arrogant_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o heretical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o modesty_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o time_n past_a when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o their_o present_a belief_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o succession_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o interrupt_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o long_a time_n though_o man_n have_v sit_v there_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n and_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n or_o pope_n yet_o if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a council_n they_o be_v matter_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o form_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o statue_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a also_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o let_v i_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o and_o first_o their_o great_a parasite_n cardinal_n baronius_n say_v add_v a_o 912._o §_o 8._o what_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o exceed_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o yet_o most_o sordid_a whore_n do_v rule_n at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n horrid_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o sweet_a heart_n or_o mate_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o after_o he_o well_o add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o interruption_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a see_v more_o in_o baron_n ibid._n platina_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o time_n the_o benedict_n 4._o say_v that_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o seize_v on_o then_o possess_v genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 4._o secul_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o that_o age_n say_v that_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v apotactici_n apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o that_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o sudden_a death_n do_v the_o devil_n make_v true_a bishop_n of_o conjurer_n i_o know_v the_o deceive_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v lie_v of_o our_o own_o forge_n but_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o cardinal_n of_o their_o own_o benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v know_v platina_n another_o of_o their_o own_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la silve_v that_o gesbertus_n impel_v by_o ambition_n and_o devilish_a desire_n of_o rule_n do_v first_o by_o bribery_n or_o simony_n get_v the_o archbishoprike_v of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o of_o rome_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o more_o of_o his_o help_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o he_o by_o who_o deceit_n he_o have_v obtain_v such_o dignity_n the_o like_a have_v lyra_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o maccab._n l._n 2._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o hystorian_n unanimous_o confirm_v it_o yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v a_o pope_n himself_o the_o gest_n be_v council_n basil_n l._n 1._o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n marcellinus_n do_v at_o caesar_n command_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o horrible_a thing_n do_v come_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n if_o murderer_n adulterer_n conjurer_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n univerversal_a vicarship_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v a_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n certain_o these_o man_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o public_o know_v of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o mahometan_a will_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o many_o a_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v wherein_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v carry_v it_o when_o his_o right_n be_v not_o the_o great_a query_n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o